in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
abstayn_v also_o from_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evell_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o age._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v beget_v not_o after_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o grace_n elizabeth_n be_v barreine_a all_o the_o florishinge_v time_n of_o her_o youth_n the_o which_o time_n be_v past_a 21.2_o ge._n 17.10_o and_o 21.2_o age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o let_v there_o appear_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_n from_o heaven_n may_v declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a e._n barrenness_n be_v very_o reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o elizabeth_n herself_o testify_v when_o she_o say_v 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n from_o among_o man_n so_o moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n say_v 18.11_o ge._n 18.11_o now_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o zacharie_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v executinge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v rightover_n against_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v 16.18_o levi._n 16.18_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o ark_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 9_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n offyce_v c._n the_o law_n command_v to_o burn_v perfume_n twice_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o eueninge_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o david_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o burn_a incense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o command_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o shittim_n wood_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o 3.1.7_o exo._n 3.1.7_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n 40.26_o exo._n 40.26_o when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v he_o burn_v it_o c._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o it_o be_v add_v by_o david_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o show_v the_o way_n how_o every_o one_o may_v disdischarge_v that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o word_n temple_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o sometime_o this_o word_n temple_n comprehend_v the_o churchyard_n but_o zacharie_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o go_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o burn_v incense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o aulupon_o which_o they_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o luke_n say_v before_o god_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n people_n the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v turn_v that_o one_o alone_a might_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o law_n incense_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o smell_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o asscende_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mediator_n but_o how_o these_o figure_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistell_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n c._n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n when_o incense_n be_v burn_v even_o as_o moses_n write_v 16.17_o levi._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o multitude_n abide_v without_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n the_o express_a form_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n &_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o bybles_n which_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v prynt_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o c._n although_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o terrify_v they_o necessary_a fear_n be_v very_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o zacharias_n be_v a_o fear_v but_o also_o add_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o he_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o he_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o also_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o perverse_a that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n except_o they_o be_v violent_o constrain_v thereunto_o whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o man_n never_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o wax_v proud_a but_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n &_o sight_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o be_v a_o fear_v and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o zacharias_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v give_v the_o which_o angel_n be_v
marloratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d original_a engrave_v publish_a under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bâ—â—aâ—_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n and_o luke_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorat_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o alowed_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o s._n dunstanes_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1583._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v and_o the_o letter_n capitol_n whereby_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n bucer_n mark_v thus_o b._n caluin_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m_o philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n s._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._o augustyne_n marlorat_n a._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n sir_n william_n brooke_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n and_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinqve_n portes_n thomas_n timme_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o contynuall_a comfort_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o consolation_n i_o have_v heretofore_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n present_v you_o with_o marlorat_n his_o collection_n upon_o the_o euangelyste_n s_o mathewe_n and_o i_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o offer_a unto_o you_o the_o same_o author_n collection_n upon_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o printer_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n pass_v the_o same_o through_o the_o press_n as_o i_o with_o diligence_n translate_v it_o but_o time_n have_v at_o the_o last_o overcome_v all_o delay_n this_o exposition_n upopn_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o luke_n necessary_o set_v itself_o between_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n already_o prynt_v whereby_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o divine_a exposition_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o gravity_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n both_o old_a &_o new_a out_o of_o who_o work_n and_o labour_v the_o same_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o france_n augustine_n marlorat_n do_v sufficient_o testefie_v therefore_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v and_o do_v reap_v great_a profit_n by_o this_o theological_a exposition_n so_o i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o general_a profit_n of_o my_o country_n man_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o which_o my_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o least_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o your_o wont_a goodness_n and_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n thus_o i_o cease_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saynct_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n tymme_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o st._n mark_v &_o luke_n collect_v by_o augustine_n marlorat_n the_o argument_n of_o st._n mark_v bu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o history_n a._n nay_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o wryghter_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o define_v some_o of_o they_o affyrm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o dysciple_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n other_o some_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cytyzen_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o act._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mary_n of_o who_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n b._n this_o man_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v 4._o coloss_n 4._o aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_n barnabas_n sister_n son_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n wright_v after_o this_o manner_n 5._o 2._o pet._n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n but_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o himself_o c._n we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o fore_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n notwithstanding_o whereas_o some_o do_v make_v he_o the_o imitator_n and_o abridger_n of_o matthew_n they_o do_v it_o altogether_o wtout_fw-fr reason_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o only_o three_o euangelyst_n c._n beside_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o follow_v every_o where_fw-mi the_o order_v which_o matthew_n keep_v for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v certain_a thing_n which_o matthew_n omit_v and_o sometime_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o matthew_n be_v very_a bryefe_n it_o be_v probable_a certain_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o conjecture_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o also_o that_o mark_v never_o see_v the_o book_n which_o matthew_n write_v when_o he_o do_v write_v his_o own_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o abridge_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o matthew_n have_v write_v into_o a_o short_a compendium_n we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luke_n also_o for_o the_o diversity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o three_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o fight_v for_o of_o they_o with_o diligence_n but_o see_v every_o of_o they_o purpose_v faithful_o and_o simpe_o to_o commit_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v all_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o best_o and_o as_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mynister_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o merueilouse_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o a_o diverse_a form_n &_o order_n of_o write_v the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o they_o if_o there_o can_v no_o great_a authority_n be_v have_v b._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v marueilouse_a bryef_o set_v forth_o here_o by_o mark_n in_o sixteen_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o very_a apt_a and_o excellent_a order_n never_o paint_v the_o matter_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n which_o wtout_fw-fr it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o plain_a all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o writing_n &_o work_n stand_v by_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v 1_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v 2_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o baptism_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n show_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o chryste_n the_o lord_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o &_o baptize_v christ_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o hand_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o reveal_v how_o he_o be_v exercyse_v with_o grievouse_n temptation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o mark_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
what_o measure_n you_o meat_n this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o order_n and_o true_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curiouse_a in_o place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o heap_v diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n b._n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v even_o so_o wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v up_o and_o fructefie_v not_o sudden_o but_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o man_n in_o deed_n look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o same_z whereupon_o in_o deed_n these_o ungodly_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o how_o short_a time_n have_v it_o prevail_v but_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o burst_v forth_o before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v perceive_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n disapoynt_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o base_a foolish_a and_o weak_a confound_v the_o gloriouse_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o wise_a &_o mighty_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corin._n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v uppe_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v springe_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o c._n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o direct_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v cold_o go_v about_o their_o office_n when_o they_o see_v not_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o upon_o hope_n of_o reapinge_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o careful_a ear_n but_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o rise_v early_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a in_o due_a tyme._n although_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n lest_o distrust_n make_v they_o slothful_a 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o eare._n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v corn_n but_o it_o have_v a_o distance_n and_o it_o do_v arise_v by_o increase_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructefy_v also_o be_v cast_v and_o receyve_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o virtue_n grow_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a artificer_n at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a out_o of_o hand_n or_o without_o time_n in_o all_o virtue_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o anon_o he_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v e._n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n hyghprieste_n elder_n ruler_n of_o the_o people_n prince_n king_n &_o philosopher_n have_v contencious_o go_v about_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o seed_n of_o gospel_n jest_n it_o shall_v come_v forth_o nothstanding_n these_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v take_v root_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o grow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a corn_n may_v be_v ripe_a when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v up_o the_o tarâ—s_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n shall_v be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o the_o barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o and_o 32._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n preach_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o these_o and_o by_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o gross_a people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v frame_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capascity_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o but_o only_o by_o obscure_a parable_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o he_o none_o will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o dream_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o what_o the_o parable_n mean_v but_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a communication_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o speak_v 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o math._n 13_o luk._n 8._o a._n this_o history_n must_v thus_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o parable_n and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o louse_v and_o go_v over_o as_o touch_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n behold_v here_o how_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v what_o therefore_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o try_v his_o saint_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o lyvely_a paint_a forth_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o dysciple_n a_o fierce_a tempest_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n beside_o this_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a pearill_fw-mi for_o they_o look_v now_o for_o extremity_n he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n careless_o in_o the_o ship_n thus_o true_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v oftentimes_o they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o what_o danger_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n even_o so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n they_o awake_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v extreme_a pearill_a be_v not_o quite_o without_o trust_n of_o deliverance_n the_o which_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o decare_v for_o they_o will_v
and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o herod_n d_o â—enit_fw-la 18._o do_v â—nd_v 20._o d_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20._o for_o herode_fw-la fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o holy_a and_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o b._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o john_n move_v and_o admonish_v herode_fw-la in_o due_a convenient_a time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o heâ—_n reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o herode_fw-la let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v not_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a vice_n for_o he_o will_v easy_o &_o willing_o have_v suffer_v other_o vice_n to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o this_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o herode_fw-la worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o he_o reverence_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thingese_v teach_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o past_a hope_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o will_v easy_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o mynister_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n but_o this_o man_n hear_v willing_o neither_o do_v he_o hear_v as_o many_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v delight_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v merry_a tale_n no_o this_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o herode_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o mynister_n which_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o how_o many_o do_v tremble_v if_o mention_v only_o be_v make_v of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v &_o receive_v no_o profit_n and_o although_o herod_n have_v these_o affection_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o john_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o his_o birth_n day_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n stay_v 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v m._n the_o adulterer_n seek_v all_o mean_v possible_a to_o slay_v john_n take_v his_o birth_n day_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o a_o conveniente_a time_n to_o bring_v her_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a woman_n know_v the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o over_o she_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o luxurious_a banquet_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n in_o somuch_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o day_n will_v bring_v great_a occasion_n to_o finyshe_v her_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o verse_n 9_o math._n 10_o luke_n 9_o 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v now_o return_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v for_o recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o chryst_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o this_o christ_n we_o must_v bring_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v try_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o world_n &_o forget_v chryst_n his_o head_n he_o shall_v altogether_o forsake_v his_o call_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a pass_n but_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n must_v begeven_v unto_o chryst_n who_o work_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v matthew_n in_o his_o fourrene_a chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v therefore_o apart_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v behe_v by_o herode_fw-la but_o our_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o trouble_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o true_o speak_v right_o for_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o many_o cause_n of_o one_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o cause_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v ready_a to_o murder_v that_o afterward_o more_o profit_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o ministry_n 12._o math._n 12._o even_o so_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v or_o go_v apart_o from_o herode_fw-la because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n which_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o know_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o yrksomnes_n of_o continual_a labour_n give_v the_o space_n and_o time_n and_o space_n to_o rest_v they_o 32_o and_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n b._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n as_o s._n john_n write_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v bethsaida_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n multiply_v the_o bread_n because_o our_o euangelyst_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v over_o unto_o this_o city_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o luke_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v before_o he_o send_v they_o over_o the_o lake_n or_o else_o that_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v bethsaida_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o rest_n for_o by_o &_o by_o they_o come_v to_o he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n .33.34_o and_o 35._o read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtene_a verse_n 36_o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v b._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o euangelyste_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o food_n or_o meat_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o food_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o more_o than_o meat_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n true_o be_v feel_v all_o thing_n be_v despyse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o 38._o and_o the_o 39_o also_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n begin_v at_o
ephatha_n be_v the_o imparatyve_a or_o command_v mood_n in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o signify_v be_v thou_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o or_o receive_v thou_o open_a or_o hear_n ear_n &_o a_o leuse_fw-fr tongue_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n bu._n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o word_n of_o inchauntement_n inheal_v disease_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v now_o gather_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v 35_o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v louse_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a a._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o howemuch_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o c._n certain_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o commandment_n diverse_o and_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o though_o chryste_n of_o purpose_n have_v prick_v they_o forward_o tocelebrate_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n not_o withstand_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v until_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o zeal_n want_v the_o more_o dyscretion_n for_o that_o they_o make_v somuch_o have_v to_o speak_v be_v command_v to_o silence_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n be_v rash_o move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o chryst_n make_v that_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o rash_o attempt_v because_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o all_o that_o region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v void_a of_o excuse_n 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astony_v say_v he_o have_v dom_o all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v c._n the_o euangeliste_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o little_a sentence_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n merueil_v and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o covenaunte_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n for_o because_o the_o rumour_n of_o chryst_n be_v diverse_a the_o people_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evil_o dispose_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o they_o rather_o deserve_v praise_n then_o reproach_n and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a then_o to_o envy_v and_o calumniate_v benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o good_a will_n he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v c._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slow_a neither_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la his_o benefit_n chryste_n take_v not_o a_o long_a time_n as_o common_o physician_n do_v to_o heal_v disease_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o do_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o eyghte_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a company_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n our_o flesh_n always_o stand_v in_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v want_v at_o some_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n set_v all_o their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o increase_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residewe_n follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n the_o euangeliste_n mathewe_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o sixetenth_n of_o matthew_n 22._o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n &_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n a._n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n .1_o john_n .1_o of_o the_o which_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n 23_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n a._n as_o chryste_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n apart_o from_o the_o multytude_n whereof_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v so_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o heal_v this_o man_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o end_n the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a witness_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n c._n it_o seem_v that_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o miracle_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o this_o circumstance_n namely_o because_o chryst_n restore_v not_o sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a in_o a_o moment_n or_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o circumstance_n the_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o man_n of_o his_o free_a dispensation_n &_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o obscure_a &_o confuse_a sight_n after_o that_o by_o the_o other_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v perfect_o iâ—_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o at_o the_o first_o touch_v this_o blind_a man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o see_v not_o perfect_o for_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a no_o doubt_n to_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n receive_v he_o may_v more_o certain_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o savioure_n howbeit_o he_o observe_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o heal_v teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v simpe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n not_o appoint_v unto_o he_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o holpen_v and_o he_o which_o know_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
to_o baptise_v 3_o john_n 3_o master_n say_v they_o he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptise_v &_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n to_o conclude_v the_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o don_v many_o wonder_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o forbid_v he_o not_o c._n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o author_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o because_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v reioyse_v at_o so_o paul_n reioise_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o philippian_n m._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o preach_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o so_o decent_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v want_v may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o which_o of_o itself_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v many_o both_o prince_n &_o other_o also_o which_o favour_n the_o glory_n of_o go_v but_o yet_o do_v seek_v the_o advamcement_n of_o the_o same_o more_o in_o other_o they_o in_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n c_z this_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n for_o she_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o more_o seek_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o foreign_a &_o strange_a mean_n 40._o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o resist_v not_o our_o gospel_n he_o which_o persecute_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v on_o our_o side_n although_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o life_n in_o our_o external_a congregation_n c._n and_o yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n chryst_n do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o count_v those_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n whtch_n be_v on_o the_o middle_a part_n or_o indifferent_a between_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n &_o help_v 41._o whosoever_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n geve_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n b._n the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o mat._n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n after_z that_o christ_n answer_v that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o go_v forward_o by_o &_o by_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o excel_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o estimation_n enough_o with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o geve_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n only_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n follow_v read_v 18._o of_o mat._n 6._o verse_n that_o 5._o of_o mat._n 29_o verse_n 18._o of_o mat._n 8._o verse_n &_o the_o 25._o of_o mat._n the_o 41._o verse_n 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o 66._o esay_n 66._o &_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o b._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esa_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o &_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkace_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v &_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o chry_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a worm_n which_o bite_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_v such_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o prometheê°_n &_o other_o neither_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a locution_n by_o the_o which_o neither_o chryst_n nor_o the_o prophet_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v gnaw_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o fire_n burn_v 32._o esay_n 32._o &_o yet_o neither_o the_o gnaw_v the_o burning_z ever_o to_o have_v any_o end_n the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o same_o prophet_n use_v say_v for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a &_o large_a the_o burning_z thereof_o be_v fire_n &_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n fire_n and_o compare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o what_o do_v make_v man_n more_o afraid_a they_o fire_n to_o who_o capascity_n the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v apply_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o therefore_o which_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v material_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v the_o wooer_n there_o to_o be_v material_a also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o theophilacte_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 49._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o 29._o verse_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o time_n past_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o will_v right_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v season_v as_o well_o with_o fire_n as_o with_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a translation_n that_o as_o fire_n to_o boil_v or_o seethe_v and_o salt_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v with_o his_o sharpness_n corrupt_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n even_o so_o must_v we_o season_v our_o affection_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o body_n to_o perish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a so_o violent_o to_o handle_v himself_o chryst_n bring_v in_o the_o simillitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o offer_v themselves_o now_o to_o god_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n &_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v b._n the_o salt_n true_o do_v bite_v but_o yet_o it_o purge_v the_o like_a do_v fire_n also_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v it_o gryevous_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n express_o command_v no_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v without_o salt_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat_n offer_v but_o upon_o all_o thy_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n 2._o levit_fw-la 2._o c._n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v salt_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a with_o what_o thing_n shall_v you_o season_v it_o have_v
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
that_o whatsoever_o man_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o outewarde_n price_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o &_o that_o his_o piety_n be_v more_o which_o offer_v a_o little_a accord_v to_o his_o abilitye_n then_o he_o that_o offer_v much_o of_o his_o abundance_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a in_o two_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o may_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v their_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_o because_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o small_a oblation_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a than_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n again_o they_o be_v admonish_v which_o have_v more_o plenty_n &_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o excel_v in_o geve_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a &_o not_o able_a to_o geve_v because_o it_o be_v less_o thankeworthy_a before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v some_o mean_a gift_n of_o his_o great_a abundant_a then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o strain_v himself_o in_o his_o poverty_n to_o geve_v a_o mite_n or_o dodkin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o oblation_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o geve_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n &_o both_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a temple_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n te_fw-la offer_v &_o as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a priesthood_n even_o so_o we_o have_v no_o tresury_n but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o hungary_n &_o help_v of_o those_o also_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o temple_n whatsoever_o we_o gieve_v unto_o these_o god_n true_o acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o ability_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o â—_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o the_o person_n now_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n perform_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o readiness_n to_o will_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o even_o so_o you_o may_v perform_v the_o deed_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v accord_v to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o thing_n sure_o that_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scotfree_a shall_v gieve_v free_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o perform_v those_o offering_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v not_o the_o poor_a be_v discourage_v in_o that_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o geve_v free_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a let_v we_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v able_a &_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o lyve_n for_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o c._n the_o lord_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o poor_a widow_n offer_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o somewhat_o no_o rather_o than_o she_o will_v so_o do_v she_o will_v leave_v herself_o destitute_a of_o food_n and_o this_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o forgetting_a herself_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o &_o all_o she_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pryncipall_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 13._o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o bu._n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o the_o length_n preach_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o know_v how_o to_o repent_v and_o despise_v eternal_a salvation_n these_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o their_o father_n cry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophite_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o temple_n also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o lead_v you_o &_o present_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o neither_o take_v think_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o you_o in_o the_o samehower_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o tenthe_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o matthew_n have_v be_v not_o careful_a how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v let_v this_o sink_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v not_o premeditate_v what_o your_o defence_n shall_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o you_o matthew_n add_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v gyeven_v to_o you_o in_o the_o hour_n what_o she_o shalspeake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v the_o like_a word_n have_v matthew_n in_o effect_n but_o luke_n thus_o for_o i_o myself_o will_v gieve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o who_o so_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n add_v and_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v but_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v but_o who_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n luke_n have_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n r._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o adversity_n for_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v conceive_v patience_n in_o your_o soul_n see_v you_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o so_o many_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n violent_o and_o seditious_o to_o resist_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v even_o preserve_v the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v pluck_v up_o without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n for_o whether_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o head_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o your_o hair_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o your_o life_n &_o safeguard_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o loss_n be_v not_o destruction_n be_v not_o death_n but_o it_o be_v gain_v life_n &_o felicity_n for_o no_o trouble_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o the_o best_a all_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n 34._o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n &_o command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v b._n this_o parable_n pertain_v general_o to_o we_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n depart_v have_v commit_v his_o substance_n have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o have_v command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o receyve_v some_o gift_n of_o chryste_n to_o
dispense_v to_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o vocation_n we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o faithful_o to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o special_o it_o be_v the_o portar_n office_n to_o watch_v because_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o true_o they_o must_v watch_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o congregation_n be_v commit_v by_o this_o parable_n therefore_o chryste_n speak_v thus_o unto_o us._n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o their_o master_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n among_o who_o the_o portar_fw-it hath_z receive_v special_a charge_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o the_o portar_fw-it diligent_o play_v the_o watchman_n even_o so_o i_o require_v of_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n dilygent_a and_o faithful_a watch_v for_o i_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o judgement_n but_o for_o that_o i_o point_n no_o certain_a day_n i_o show_v no_o certain_a time_n only_o i_o show_v that_o i_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o watch_z therefore_o always_o look_v for_o that_o my_o come_n read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o mat_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v add_v watch_n bu._n not_o without_o cause_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n aught_o always_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o life_n tyme._n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o watch_v finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 14._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n &_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v come_v to_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a and_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v and_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n sell_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o small_a price_n and_o then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o math._n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n who_o syrname_n be_v iscarioeh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o have_v plentiful_o entreat_v here_o of_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o math._n where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o eare._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o r._n jesus_n turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o you_o to_o be_v my_o aduenger_n there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o vengeonce_n he_o when_o he_o see_v time_n convenyent_n will_v revenge_v all_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o rage_v against_o i_o at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o heal_a malchus_n ear_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o peter_n deed_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o more_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o this_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v captive_a unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o although_o he_o use_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v notwithstanding_o by_o this_o heal_n of_o malchus_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a with_o he_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o man_n force_n 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o c._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a imagine_v this_o to_o be_v john_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n it_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o story_n he_o do_v it_o true_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o shameful_o and_o raging_o the_o wicked_a range_v and_o hanch_v their_o prey_n in_o apprehend_v a_o man_n unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o not_o suspect_v of_o any_o matter_n who_o this_o young_a man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o cap._n of_o math._n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o great_a way_n of_o even_o till_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n bu._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n that_o peter_n follow_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o of_o rash_a foolishness_n in_o intrude_a hymhimselfe_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o fiftenth_n and_o a_o none_o in_o the_o dawn_v the_o high_a pryestes_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n bu._n now_o mark_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n delyver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 6._o at_o that_o feast_n pilot_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o prisoner_n whomesoever_o they_o will_v desire_v bu._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o one_o that_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o pilate_n delte_v not_o so_o serious_o and_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o mathewe_n and_o in_o john_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v praetorium_fw-la &_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n bu._n first_o the_o euangelyst_n note_v what_o the_o lord_n suffer_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o now_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n seruamt_n a_o heathen_a judge_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o final_o lie_v how_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgatha_n which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n mark_v diligent_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o place_n call_v caluary_n namely_o how_o chryste_n be_v nail_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n what_o he_o do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v false_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o yearly_a reioyseinge_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n see_v the_o angel_n simple_o commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mynistery_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o hope_n of_o salvation_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o some_o part_n shall_v premonstrate_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o he_o serve_v his_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v still_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o notable_a sermon_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o us._n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v joy_n because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a call_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n z._n here_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o here_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o he_o excel_v be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o offyce_v be_v extol_v even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o woman_n child_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o mynistery_n 11.11_o math._n 11.11_o and_o he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o greatness_n of_o john_n in_o the_o abstinency_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o special_a gift_n disagreeinge_v from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n not_o that_o this_o of_o itself_o simple_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v to_o abstain_v but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o evident_a sign_n john_n abstinency_n of_o john_n to_o geve_v a_o badge_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 9_o levi_n â—0_n 9_o the_o same_o abstinency_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o vow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 6.3_o num_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rechabite_v also_o abstayn_v for_o ever_o 356_o jeâ—e_n 356_o because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n be_v dedicate_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o he_o during_o his_o life_n 13_o judg._n 13_o even_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o samson_n b._n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o in_o divine_a preachinge_a beside_o this_o that_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewishe_a nation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n even_o in_o external_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n take_v at_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o shall_v preach_v howbeit_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n they_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n c._n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n fain_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o do_v the_o apish_a papist_n who_o imitate_v the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n only_o let_v every_o one_o embrace_v temperancy_n let_v they_o which_o feel_v harm_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o which_o want_v wine_n be_v content_a to_o miss_v the_o same_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v note_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o towardness_n in_o john_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o come_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v in_o profane_a man_n but_o with_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o then_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o office_n but_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o as_o certain_a token_n shall_v testefie_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v here_o a_o far_a meaning_n namely_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n shall_v be_v open_o discover_v with_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n namely_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a sign_n which_o be_v excellent_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.7_o â—n_n 1.16_o â—or_a 12.11_o â—e_n 4.7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v above_o measure_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o all_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_v measure_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v no_o such_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o as_o the_o plentiful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n john_n bear_v a_o badge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v saul_n all_o the_o while_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n in_o he_o but_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v sudden_o choose_v into_o a_o new_a man_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o type_n that_o there_o be_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bu._n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o john_n live_v among_o man_n true_a religion_n among_o the_o jew_n lay_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pharasaical_a tradition_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o impiety_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o show_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n embrace_v and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n john_n therefore_o come_v to_o reform_v true_a religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o testefi_v by_o the_o severe_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n revoke_v the_o jew_n from_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n to_o follow_v true_a repentance_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o invit_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n to_o repentance_n upon_o pain_n of_o
zacharias_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v as_o one_o forget_v his_o request_n and_o faith_n he_o doubt_v howbeit_o if_o thou_o way_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o seem_v plain_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n for_o when_o abraham_n hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 15.8_o gen._n 15.8_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v it_o marry_o also_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o son_n chryste_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n objection_n c._n why_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o great_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o zacharias_n he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n 17.17_o ge._n 17.17_o so_o do_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o the_o apostell_n paul_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarais_n womb_n but_o simple_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n zacharias_n demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v 6.17_o judg._n 6.17_o gedeon_n require_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o reprehend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o correct_v zacharias_n as_o guiltye_n of_o a_o most_o haynouse_a offence_n answer_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o that_o either_o they_o sin_v all_o alike_o or_o else_o zacharias_n have_v commit_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o but_o see_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v unto_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n see_v some_o worse_a matter_n in_o zacharias_n than_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o because_o by_o distrust_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o he_o forgeve_v in_o another_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n gedeon_n or_o mary_n the_o which_o dyfference_n can_v not_o be_v perceyve_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n unto_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 18.10_o ge._n 17.17_o ge._n 18.10_o so_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o sara_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a show_v the_o one_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharias_n be_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n attribute_v less_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o become_v he_o for_o they_o do_v to_o strict_o and_o wicked_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v like_a by_o nature_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o though_o his_o power_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o our_o senee_n or_o shut_v &_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o reason_n faith_n believe_v more_o theâ—_n be_v see_v by_o carnal_a reason_n than_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidellity_n because_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o assurance_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v incredulity_n we_o ought_v of_o this_o only_a to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o or_o no_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v dyvelish_a impiety_n but_o only_a to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o may_v in_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o if_o zacharias_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n c._n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o lean_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o overthwarte_a doubt_n creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a who_o he_o be_v sure_o have_v speak_v howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zacharias_n be_v so_o unbeliveinge_v that_o he_o swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n with_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a savation_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o as_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v make_v many_o special_a promise_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o delyver_v we_o from_o peril_n defend_v our_o innocency_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a faith_n which_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o some_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v in_o some_o part_n doubt_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v doubt_v to_o much_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o else_o will_v be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o daily_a food_n either_o will_v be_v to_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharias_n because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n doubt_v only_o in_o one_o part_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o some_o particular_a business_n be_v trouble_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o root_n so_o often_o as_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n into_o question_n but_o be_v persuade_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v true_a be_v secret_o draw_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o wicked_a distinction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o satan_n snare_n when_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v the_o angel_n bring_v zacharias_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n age_n to_o the_o cogitation_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n by_o which_o word_n also_o the_o angel_n geve_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v not_o discredit_v he_o but_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v &_o on_o who_o message_n he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v zacharias_n because_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o consider_v thy_o and_o thy_o wyve_n age_n consider_v rather_o who_o i_o be_o which_o bring_v this_o tiding_n unto_o thou_o &_o from_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o punishment_n he_o show_v how_o great_o zacharias_n have_v sin_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spyrite_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o message_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o mynister_n also_o and_o he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a reverence_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v
have_v the_o same_o receyve_v of_o everye_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o god_n and_o chryst_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o majesty_n than_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n open_o cry_v and_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o apostell_n be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v geeven_v by_o angel_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 25._o he._n 10.28_o ne._n 12_o 25._o under_o two_o or_o three_o wytness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punyshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n sacrifice_n obedience_n excel_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o god_n 22._o 2._o reg_n 15_o 22._o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n c._n this_o word_n gabriel_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o strength_n or_o the_o fortitude_n &_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v nothing_o proper_a unto_o angel_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o angel_n have_v such_o name_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o othersome_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v curious_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o peril_n which_o paul_n say_v happen_v unto_o they_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o arrogant_o dispute_v of_o matter_n unknowen_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o sober_o concern_v angel_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 9.21_o math._n 4.6_o mat._n 18.10_o dani._n 8.16_o dan_n 9.21_o this_o be_v the_o same_o gabriel_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o daniel_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v great_o contemn_v and_o offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n read_v the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n this_o word_n glad_a tiding_n make_v the_o salt_n of_o zacharias_n more_o haynouse_a because_o he_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o joyful_a &_o so_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o beleve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a c._n the_o lord_n chastise_v zacharias_n with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n he_o have_v speak_v rash_o after_o a_o blasphemouse_n manner_n set_v his_o age_n against_o god_n because_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n herein_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v dumb_a he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v with_o silence_n he_o break_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o murmuration_n speak_v i'faith_o haâ—_n a_o time_n to_o hear_v aâ—â—_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v faith_n have_v his_o silence_n that_o it_o may_v geeve_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v also_o his_o time_n to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_n according_a to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n 2d_o ose_n 2_o 2d_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o zacharias_n have_v rash_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o thanks_o geve_v but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o lavyshe_v and_o rash_a for_o what_o injury_n do_v zacharias_n unto_o god_n in_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n 4.20_o ro._n 4.20_o contrariwise_o what_o great_a glory_n do_v abraham_n geve_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o that_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v for_o his_o notable_a faith_n even_o so_o zacharias_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o incredulity_n c._n who_o notwythstanding_n of_o his_o clemency_n mitigate_v his_o punishment_n say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v c._n zacharias_n for_o doubt_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v god_n take_v not_o that_o away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o month_n he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o great_a plague_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strycken_v he_o with_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o mercy_n he_o daily_o handle_v us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o may_v continue_v still_o toward_o us._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o zacharias_n do_v notwtstanding_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o zacharias_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o zacharias_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ease_v and_o comfort_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o his_o fault_n but_o have_v still_o that_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o come_v some_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v that_o some_o time_n to_o the_o unbeleve_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o 7.11_o â—say_n 7.11_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o promise_v salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o delyver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n without_o his_o safeguard_n 3_o rom._n 3_o 3_o a._n so_o paul_n wright_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n forbid_v c._n but_o zacharias_n case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o pardon_v that_o withal_o he_o correct_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n note_v diligent_o both_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o certaynty_a of_o his_o word_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zacharias_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o his_o accustom_a manner_n be_v hereupon_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n a._n here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
come_v that_o all_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v much_o terrify_v man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o many_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v no_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o reveal_v than_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n also_o with_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o constant_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o teach_v with_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v c._n luke_n do_v show_v that_o zacharias_n have_v restore_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o that_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o sunge_a a_o psalm_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o be_v not_o void_a so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o want_v the_o same_o at_o some_o time_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o joyninge_v together_o of_o two_o part_n which_o luke_n put_v down_o as_o that_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v then_o extraordinary_o inspire_v from_o above_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a man_n but_z that_o he_o utter_v only_a the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1._o thess_v â—_o 19_o despise_v not_o prophesyinge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o zacharias_n not_o only_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v be_v prophesi_v what_o it_o be_v r._n to_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o explicate_v prophecy_n speak_v before_o but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o he_o explicate_v here_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v open_o preach_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v also_o foreshewe_v the_o offyce_v that_o john_n shall_v execute_v and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o way_n john_n shall_v prepare_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o psalm_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_a that_o part_n also_o which_o contain_v a_o thanks_n gieve_v 51.16_o thank_n geve_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—sal_n 51.16_o for_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n wherefore_o david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v chryst_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a concern_v christ_n jesê°_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v &_o redeem_v his_o people_n blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n c._n zacharias_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gieve_v but_o by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o celebrate_v the_o fulfil_a redemption_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o chryste_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v by_o this_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v join_v therewith_o thank_n gieve_v of_o israel_n r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n first_o because_o by_o a_o public_a covenaunt_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n second_o because_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v last_o because_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o chryste_n be_v come_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o israel_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o chryst_n jesus_n wherefore_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n chryst_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n the_o god_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenaunte_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o be_v jest_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o more_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o uncertayn_a thing_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v geve_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v simpe_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o one_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n be_v about_o to_o make_v mention_n he_o do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o proper_o or_o at_o jest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v visit_v e._n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o finish_v for_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfecte_v tence_n do_v declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o the_o visitation_n and_o redemption_n have_v be_v already_o finish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o to_o be_v perform_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n b._n to_o visit_n be_v proper_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o one_o us._n god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o us._n as_o he_o which_o will_v visit_v his_o brother_n visit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o same_o 3.2_o esay_n 62.21_o jer._n 14_o 10._o amos._n 3.2_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o some_o manifest_a work_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v moreover_o to_o visit_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n hereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v sin_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o plague_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v add_v sometime_o a_o rod_n 89._o psal_n 89._o or_o plague_n or_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a 27.1_o isay_n 27.1_o as_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n also_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n shall_v visit_v liviathani_n 29.6_o esay_n 29.6_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o shake_n and_o a_o great_a
he_o c._n zacharias_n do_v not_o show_v particular_o what_o the_o covenaunt_v of_o god_n do_v contain_v but_o show_v to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o love_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o people_n to_o reduce_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v may_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o leadinge_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n may_v glorifye_v his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v meditate_a that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o unclenes_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o great_a price_n 6â—_n 1._o co._n 6â—_n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n to_o fleshly_a desire_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o unbrydled_a liberty_n but_o that_o chryste_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n that_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o forsake_v worldly_a desire_n may_v live_v holy_o godly_a and_o honest_o therefore_o paul_n go_v about_o effectual_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 52â—_n rom._n 52â—_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o abase_v except_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o scope_n and_o maâ—ke_n a._n for_o this_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o love_n â—_o ephe._n 1._o â—_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v and_o delyver_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 75._o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o as_o god_n comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n so_o here_o zacharias_n pronounce_v that_o we_o do_v then_o lawful_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o holiness_n lead_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n because_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n then_o that_o we_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o this_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o he_o or._n in_o his_o sight_n z._n he_o seperate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o please_v man_n and_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o appear_v holy_a and_o just_a be_v foreman_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n imagine_v hypocrisy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o prescrybe_v in_o his_o law_n zacharias_n will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o behould_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o law_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v never_o absente_v which_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o c._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n well_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o they_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o external_a holiness_n but_o do_v principal_o behold_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v worship_v god_n a_o while_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o redemption_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n see_v god_n have_v adopt_v man_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o their_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v momentany_a or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n b._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v of_o we_o a_o momentany_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o perpetual_a 13._o tit._n 2_o 13._o during_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o better_o 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thou_o child_n c._n zacharias_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n brief_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teaching_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o little_a infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o tourn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v bu._n the_o father_n therefore_o rejoice_v over_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n also_o and_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jury_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n clemency_n when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o any_o people_n â—aâ—â—ur_n math._n 31._o prophet_n be_v a_o to_z â—en_z 〈◊〉_d god_n â—aâ—â—ur_n for_o the_o people_n can_v stand_v without_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n pass_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n many_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o ungodliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o resist_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faithful_a prophet_n they_o step_v forth_o and_o discloase_v wickedness_n and_o do_v open_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o without_o ceassinge_v they_o exalte_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o condempn_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v and_o may_v be_v dryven_v with_o fear_v which_o will_v not_o do_v well_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n question_n but_o can_v not_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o will_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v
the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o god_n observe_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o send_v first_o his_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n c._n to_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n john_n be_v first_o secret_o call_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a zacharias_n by_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n adjudge_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o chryst_n say_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v travail_v through_o this_o country_n that_o by_o thy_o preachinge_a thou_o may_v convert_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n â—_o mala._n 3_o â—_o esay_n 40â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o â—_o bu._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o c._n but_o why_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v his_o office_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o math._n the_o 3._o verse_n what_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o verse_n follow_v show_v 77._o to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n a._n zacharias_n express_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o thus_o that_o thou_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n profitable_a thing_n namely_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o bu._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o delyver_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o spyrite_n illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o geve_v true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n c._n here_o zacharias_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o ephe._n â—_o â—_o for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v damn_a &_o lose_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o damnation_n be_v because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o unless_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n that_o this_o only_a righteousness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o know_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v ryghteousnes_n no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n see_v god_n free_o forgeve_v our_o desert_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o imputation_n be_v just_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n unless_o they_o flee_v daily_o unto_o his_o free_a reconciliation_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o exceed_a great_a favour_n or_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v per_fw-la viscera_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n signify_v that_o mercy_n which_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n for_o we_o feel_v our_o innermost_a bowel_n move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bowel_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o mercy_n to_o signify_v the_o near_a and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n even_o as_o the_o affection_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o mother_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 3.26_o 3_o kin._n 3.26_o &_o beleve_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o sword_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o be_v move_v even_o in_o her_o bowel_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n also_o of_o joseph_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o he_o hasten_v for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v over_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o affection_n be_v inflame_v or_o his_o heart_n yearn_v over_o his_o brother_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n where_o be_v now_o satisfaction_n shall_v we_o prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcyle_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v for_o all_o this_o sprynge_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mercy_n come_v not_o without_o merit_n though_o with_o out_o our_o merit_n for_o there_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o mediator_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o which_o be_v chryst_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v remit_v sin_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o in_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n alone_o both_o can_v &_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o his_o father_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o exceed_v mercy_n of_o god_n only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o merit_v so_o great_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o contrary_v whereof_o be_v the_o west_n or_o sun_n set_v therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_z the_o sun_n rise_v fron_n a_o hy_z this_o he_o add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a sun_n which_o rise_v unto_o we_o ascend_v from_o below_o to_o the_o height_n 3.9_o zach._n 3.9_o 6.12_o zach_n 6.12_o and_o that_o sun_n which_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o height_n descend_v unto_o we_o to_o geve_v we_o light_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o spring_a branch_n my_o servant_n again_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bu._n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v &_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n where_o there_o
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
as_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a after_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lofty_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o upon_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o god_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_z this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4â—_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v those_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dungehill_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v base_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o we_o learn_v his_o humility_n of_o the_o place_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o be_v his_o first_o disciple_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o philosopher_n â—_o math._n 1._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o not_o only_a idiot_n be_v christian_n &_o all_o other_o exclude_v for_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o call_v but_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o with_o these_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n we_o will_v have_v give_v this_o praise_n unto_o art_n as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v this_o pride_n he_o begin_v with_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n will_v rather_o be_v know_v unto_o shepherd_n then_o to_o emperor_n to_o king_n to_o liefetenaunt_n to_o pharise_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n bu._n these_o shepherd_n dwell_v near_o unto_o bethlehem_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 35._o gen._n 35._o that_o near_o unto_o ephrath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v bethlehem_n the_o tower_n of_o eder_n be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fertile_a place_n of_o pasture_n may_v be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n against_o all_o tempestuous_a weather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v name_v eder_n for_o eder_n signify_v a_o flock_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o beast_n also_o hierom_n say_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o shepherd_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n hebraicis_fw-la hierom_n in_o traditionibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o either_o the_o angel_n sunge_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o where_o jacob_n feed_v his_o flock_n gevinge_v a_o name_n to_o the_o place_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o true_a by_o a_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v even_o then_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v here_o exclude_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n we_o must_v consider_v and_o behold_v christ_n in_o a_o abject_a show_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o also_o declaringe_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o deed_n his_o dyvinity_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heavenly_a messenger_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v that_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o his_o humility_n have_v deminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o glory_n here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o nativity_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o straiteway_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n stand_v hard_a by_o they_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o loft_n over_o they_o than_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o angel_n for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v have_v profit_v little_a to_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n except_o god_n have_v testefied_a by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o angell_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a form_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o shininge_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n bu._n therefore_o this_o divine_a glory_n shine_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n round_o about_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o bring_v authority_n unto_o the_o messenger_n cause_v so_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o news_n to_o credit_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n as_o angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v give_v small_a heed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n teach_v therefore_o we_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v simple_o who_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v those_o thing_n wch_fw-mi be_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o word_n by_o miracle_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o external_a sign_n let_v we_o geve_v care_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v we_o not_o blind_a at_o his_o work_n if_o so_o be_v all_o those_o miracle_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o we_o furthermore_o the_o principal_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o god_n testefi_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v in_o who_o also_o you_o hope_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o want_v nothing_o the_o gosple_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o c._n for_o what_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n we_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o awake_v from_o our_o sleep_v and_o we_o see_v our_o own_o fraylenesse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o only_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n c._n therefore_o with_o this_o fear_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 1.12_o luk._n 1.12_o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a c._n this_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o mittigatinge_v of_o fear_n god_n fear_n bring_v reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geeve_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o natwithstanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n feast_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o swallow_v up_o the_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n the_o secret_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7._o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n r._n jesus_n have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n from_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n from_z the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethelen_n &_o from_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n &_o condition_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o widow_n also_o luke_n bring_v forth_o anna_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o confirm_v &_o approve_v by_o many_o strange_a &_o invincible_a argument_n &_o testemony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o only_o of_o 2._o of_o who_o chryst_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v very_o glorious_a in_o those_o day_n but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o symeon_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v void_a these_o two_o alone_a deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o that_o great_a multytude_n of_o those_o which_o be_v outwarde_o paint_v and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o the_o age_n of_o ann_n be_v put_v down_o second_o she_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o prophetyse_n and_o thyrdelie_a she_o be_v praise_v hyghe_o for_o her_o godliness_n and_o chaste_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o by_o right_a bring_v estymation_n and_o credit_n unto_o man_n and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o more_o deceive_v by_o outward_a counterfayte_n show_v than_o they_o which_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o dysposition_n be_v addyet_v to_o fallacye_n and_o hypocryticall_a vysor_n b._n luke_n also_o noat_v learning_n to_o be_v in_o this_o widow_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o exercyse_v in_o the_o scripture_n expert_a of_o god_n will_v and_o ensypr_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n endue_v by_o the_o inspyration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o which_o can_v instruct_v other_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o this_o name_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v specyal_o addict_v to_o divine_a thing_n yea_o whosoever_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n speak_v strange_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spyrite_n send_v of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 18.10_o 1._o ki._n 18.10_o and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n and_o he_o prophesy_v signify_v than_o that_o he_o speak_v strange_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n whereupon_o also_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n have_v seem_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o elyzeus_n send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n 26.24_o ki._n 1.9.11_o act._n 26.24_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o so_o festus_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v mad_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o devyne_a thing_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v mad_a which_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o true_a and_o godly_a prophesy_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a ability_n both_o to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o full_o and_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ability_n come_v by_o the_o instincte_n &_o inspyration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v hereof_o be_v a_o certain_a foresight_n and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o of_o thing_n hide_v and_o part_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o devyne_a be_v a_o ability_n to_o speak_v more_o apt_o of_o god_n and_o godliness_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v very_o seldom_o find_v that_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foresight_n and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n to_o show_v matter_n so_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n wit_n to_o reach_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v the_o ass_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o elizeus_fw-la to_o his_o servant_n giezi_n tell_v what_o he_o have_v take_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n 9.20_o 1._o ki._n 9.20_o 5.25_o 4_o ki._n 5.25_o also_o chryst_n tell_v nathanaell_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o philip_n 1.48_o joh._n 1.48_o whereupon_o god_n geve_v a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 22._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n another_o mark_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o try_v his_o people_n will_v suffer_v that_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v foreshow_v hereupon_o saules_n page_n goinge_v about_o to_o prove_v samuel_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n say_v of_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n all_o that_o he_o say_v come_v sure_o to_o pass_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a &_o so_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n what_o mean_v this_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 24_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a but_o only_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o see_v no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n do_v work_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o now_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v always_o almost_o many_o such_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o know_v and_o can_v speak_v by_o vision_n or_o by_o dremes_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o man_n far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n yea_o these_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13.2_o act._n 13.2_o for_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o worshippinge_n god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 11.28_o act_n 11.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 21.11_o act._n 21.11_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o i_o have_v call_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v agabus_n who_o foreshow_v the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v &_o and_o the_o imprysonment_n of_o paul_n 5.3_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n also_o declare_v this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o although_o no_o man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o notwythstand_v the_o pryncipall_n offyce_v of_o prophet_n have_v be_v by_o the_o instyncte_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v unto_o godliness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n 14.3_o co._n 14.3_o such_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n samuel_n elyas_n elyzeus_n esayas_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o
13.17_o â—xo_fw-la 15.20_o hedge_n 4.4_o ki._n 22_o 14_o â—â—e_v 13.17_o and_o such_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n of_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n of_o holda_n also_o and_o other_o among_o these_o as_o among_o the_o prophet_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o find_v liar_n against_o who_o ezechyell_n write_v luke_n call_v this_o anne_n a_o prophetyse_n to_o the_o end_n his_o testemony_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o she_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o common_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n bu._n luke_n also_o show_v her_o stock_n and_o kindred_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—ell_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n be_v very_o famous_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n r._n among_o the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n asser_n be_v almost_o the_o least_o in_o dignity_n and_o estymation_n whereupon_o anna_n be_v count_v the_o more_o abject_a in_o this_o world_n because_o she_o come_v of_o one_o of_o the_o lest_o tribe_n in_o estimation_n but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o behold_v base_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o contemn_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a ashamed_a 17_o 1._o co._n 1_o 17_o therefore_o the_o more_o abject_a that_o anna_n be_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o her_o tribe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o she_o be_v judge_v foot_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o testefy_v of_o chryst_n from_o her_o virginity_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v marriage_n able_a c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o her_o florysh_a time_n for_o she_o be_v depryve_v of_o her_o husband_n short_o after_o her_o marriage_n for_o she_o live_v in_o matrimony_n only_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o that_o she_o marry_v not_o again_o be_v lusty_a and_o young_a of_o age_n her_o temperance_n and_o shamefastness_n be_v commend_v 37_o and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fastynge_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o that_o thus_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o widowhood_n or_o else_o that_o she_o live_v so_o long_o if_o you_o reckon_v four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n from_o her_o widow_n head_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o we_o omit_v this_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_a that_o anna_n be_v very_o seldom_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o b._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o widow_n be_v negligente_a in_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o or_o as_o though_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v necessary_a food_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o be_v the_o pryncypall_a thing_n which_o she_o do_v and_o be_v pryncipal_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n &_o day_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v much_o labour_v day_n &_o night_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o the_o widow_n woman_n for_o we_o must_v wise_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n the_o superstitious_a rather_o rash_o then_o wise_o take_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v commend_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v accord_v to_o his_o call_n 5.5_o 1._o ti._n 5.5_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anne_n paul_n special_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o those_o marry_a folk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o frame_n their_o life_n according_a to_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o doubt_n in_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o among_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v simpelie_o require_v and_o the_o same_o of_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o othersome_a which_o be_v add_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o first_o prayer_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worshyppe_n of_o god_n as_o for_o fast_v it_o be_v but_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o allow_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o help_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o &_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v by_o prayer_n and_o with_o fasting_n only_o for_o the_o consequence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a woman_n fast_v to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o bewail_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o luke_n join_v fasting_n with_o prayer_n end_n fastinge_v have_v thâ—_n end_n to_o the_o end_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v know_v this_o that_o holy_a and_o lawful_a fast_n have_v three_o end_n for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o either_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n lest_o it_o rebel_v or_o else_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o prepare_v for_o holy_a prayer_n &_o meditation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o humility_n before_o god_n when_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o fault_n before_o he_o the_o first_o end_n be_v not_o so_o often_o find_v in_o public_a fast_n because_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o of_o like_a disposition_n therefore_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o private_a fast_n the_o 2._o end_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o as_o well_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o private_a faithful_a man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n the_o 3._o also_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o god_n stryke_v some_o one_o nation_n either_o with_o war_n or_o with_o plague_n or_o with_o some_o other_o calamity_n an_o this_o general_a stroke_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v any_o private_a man_n either_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o with_o his_o family_n he_o must_v do_v the_o like_z and_o this_o do_v special_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o it_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a show_n whereupon_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n be_v more_o often_o use_v open_o they_o among_o private_a man_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o touch_v discipline_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o command_v fast_a with_o prayer_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o commend_v their_o work_n whach_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n unto_o god_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o they_o join_v fast_v unto_o their_o prayer_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o both_v when_o they_o appoint_v mynister_n afterward_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v with_o fast_v but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v they_o have_v no_o other_o regard_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o bend_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o can_v pray_v with_o serious_a &_o ardent_a affection_n &_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_z even_o so_o in_o
like_a manner_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o luke_n utter_v here_o of_o ann_n how_o that_o she_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o repose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v but_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n exercise_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o better_a frequent_a prayer_n 1.4_o nehe._n 1.4_o such_o be_v the_o fast_v of_o nehemias_n when_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o fast_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o certain_a continency_n or_o skantine_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n that_o during_o their_o whole_a race_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o temporal_a fast_n as_o when_o we_o diminish_v somewhat_o of_o our_o accustom_a fare_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n or_o mo_z &_o so_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o straight_o &_o severe_a continency_n in_o that_o ordinary_a diet_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o quantity_n the_o time_n that_o be_v fast_v we_o may_v finish_v those_o action_n for_o the_o which_o we_o fast_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n will_v pray_v fast_v &_o before_o dinner_n the_o quality_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o delicate_a &_o dainty_a dish_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o be_v content_v with_o more_o common_a dish_n the_o quantity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o feed_v more_o light_o &_o more_o spare_o then_o our_o accustom_a manner_n be_v only_o for_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a._n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o prophetise_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n be_v revel_v by_o simeon_n &_o when_o he_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v he_o she_o come_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n a._n luke_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n set_v down_o before_o &_o show_v that_o as_o simeon_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o testefied_a that_o the_o same_o child_n be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n anne_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o open_o testefi_v to_o all_o man_n which_o look_v for_o the_o redpention_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n &_o redeemer_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o &_o so_o much_o look_v for_o c._n and_o this_o godly_a melody_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n &_o ann_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o consent_n and_n the_o speak_v concern_v he_o to_o all_o they_o c._n here_o again_o the_o euangeliste_n noat_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o look_n for_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n signify_v one_o thing_n b._n they_o which_o look_v for_o this_o redemption_n come_v very_o often_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o be_v then_o present_a to_o who_o ann_n speak_v so_o they_o speak_v concerning_a chryste_n which_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o those_o in_o who_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v appear_v 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n declare_v here_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v end_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n and_o mathewes_n history_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v thus_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v be_v carry_v from_o bethelem_n into_o egypt_n and_o not_o to_o nazareth_n c._n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o take_v away_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o journey_n into_o egypt_n be_v between_o both_o and_o that_o whereas_o luke_n say_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v after_o their_o flight_n into_o egypt_n of_o the_o which_o mathew_n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o one_o euangely_v to_o omyt_n that_o which_o another_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cut_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n make_v away_o whereby_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purifice_n of_o purification_n return_v again_o to_o bethelem_n there_o to_o live_v for_o they_o do_v fond_o imagyne_v that_o josephes_n house_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknown_a that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o lodging_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n call_v nazareth_n aswell_o the_o cito_fw-la of_o joseph_n as_o of_o mary_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwelte_v in_o bethelem_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n both_o for_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o chryst_n do_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a offyce_v and_o also_o because_o matthew_n have_v describe_v before_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v jesu_n after_o his_o infancy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a c._n luke_n here_o declare_v the_o chryst_n in_o his_o chyldehoode_n show_v after_o a_o sort_n what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o grow_a and_o increase_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n b._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v all_o affluence_n &_o increase_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receyve_v from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o of_o who_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n from_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n excel_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n answer_n answer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o empty_v and_o abase_v neither_o can_v this_o derogate_v
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o aparition_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a and_o redeeminge_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o john_n and_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v christ_n unto_o israel_n and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o by_o preachinge_a repentance_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n s._n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v further_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v he_o diligent_o note_v the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v liefetenante_n c._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o josephus_n report_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o ihon._n herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n c._n this_o herod_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o trarche_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o vienna_n by_o augustus_n that_o part_n fall_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o before_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o son_n of_o herod_n namely_o of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n possess_v samaria_n &_o perea_n and_o of_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o of_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n c._n some_o have_v false_o suppose_v lysanias_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o chalsis_n who_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n 30._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o josephus_n writ_v in_o his_o fiftenth_fw-mi book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v also_o scarce_o be_v his_o nephew_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o war_n of_o parthia_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o above_o threescore_o year_n old_a futhermore_o see_v he_o provoke_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antigonus_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n die_v long_o after_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v stain_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o testefi_v josephus_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o his_o 14._o book_n but_o see_v that_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomaeus_n be_v call_v as_o be_v his_o father_n also_o lysanias_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o son_n so_o surname_v also_o howbeit_o without_o all_o controversy_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n which_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n this_o name_n of_o tetrarche_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n but_o seeinge_v in_o the_o beginning_n country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o other_o alteration_n follow_v afterward_o again_o for_o honour_n sake_n this_o name_n be_v the_o far_o stretch_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n plini_n recken_v up_o seventene_v tetrarche_n in_o one_o region_n or_o country_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 1._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o one_o time_n josephus_n testify_v that_o cayphas_n be_v appoint_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o what_o time_n that_o pilate_n be_v liefetenaunt_n of_o jury_n we_o read_v not_o in_o josephus_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o government_n and_o place_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o vitellius_n liefetenaunt_n of_o syria_n deprivinge_n caiphas_n advance_v jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o whereas_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o all_o one_o title_a but_o he_o name_v two_o because_o one_o half_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priestehoode_n remain_v to_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o confound_v &_o disorder_v that_o there_o be_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o one_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n concern_v caiphas_n read_v the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n this_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o osee_n to_o zachary_n and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o their_o office_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v a_o office_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v great_a rashness_n such_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n appointment_n c._n therefore_o luke_n before_o he_o show_v that_o john_n take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v sufficient_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o authority_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v true_a teacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o special_a call_n if_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n tarry_v until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o without_o such_o divine_a call_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordane_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o john_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o jordane_n but_o we_o have_v reconcile_v these_o place_n in_o ouâ—_n exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 1._o verse_n preachinge_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v also_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n 4._o mark_v â—_o 4_o act_n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n c._n this_o forne_o of_o speech_n do_v first_o of_o all_o general_o show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o wherefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v forth_o some_o goodly_a show_n without_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o quicken_v the_o external_a ceremony_n itself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o worde_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorciste_n by_o magical_a whisper_n mutter_v but_o which_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distincte_n voice_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n for_o john_n be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n for_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n of_o his_o end_n not_o that_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repentance_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o a_o sunder_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v respect_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o which_o depend_v the_o
effect_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o of_o stoany_a heart_n he_o will_v make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n then_o exhortation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v true_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n c._n now_o see_v that_o johns_n baptism_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o signification_n in_o force_n and_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o figure_n be_v judge_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o concern_v baptism_n read_v more_o in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n b._n he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o open_o preach_v they_o and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o posterity_n in_o write_v matthew_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n have_v 3_o math._n 3_o 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o least_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n which_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n a._n because_o luke_n allege_v more_o out_o of_o esaias_n then_o do_v matthew_n to_o the_o which_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n may_v bring_v light_a sufficient_a yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v more_o ample_o allege_v more_o easy_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a in_o interpret_n the_o place_n of_o esay_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n prophesi_v of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v by_o john_n but_o not_o be_v finish_v &_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n make_v by_o cyrus_n 40.1_o esay_n 40.1_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n begin_v comfort_v my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o her_o offence_n be_v pardon_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o o_o choose_v and_o true_a israelit_n he_o shall_v geeve_v commandment_n to_o his_o preacher_n to_o preach_v now_o consolation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o joyful_a he_o shall_v command_v they_o also_o to_o tell_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o fight_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evell_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o pardon_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o short_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o felicity_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o same_o sound_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o put_v away_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o other_o sin_n &_o all_o preposterouse_a trust_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o human_a reason_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o soever_o may_v be_v any_o incommoditie_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o work_n shall_v fail_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v renew_v then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v acknowledginge_v by_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o messiah_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o because_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o comfortable_a preachinge_a he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o cryinge_v voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o evangelist_n also_o testefie_v the_o same_o of_o he_o also_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n seem_v in_o the_o fore_n repeat_v word_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o short_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o desolate_a judea_n which_o shall_v command_v with_o joyful_a cry_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o king_n when_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v have_v their_o way_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n prepare_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a be_v make_v plain_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v low_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v level_a so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a be_v make_v straight_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 5._o also_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o feel_v of_o a_o few_o man_n only_o but_o famous_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n do_v then_o mighty_o declare_v his_o grace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o well_o delte_v with_o all_o neither_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o mighty_o shine_v in_o deliveringe_v his_o servant_n flesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o good_a part_n without_o note_v they_o of_o vice_n a._n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o be_v take_v in_o evell_a part_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bu._n in_o this_o multitude_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o john_n be_v their_o monk_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o as_o writ_v matthew_n say_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v these_o and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v all_o other_o man_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n r._n be_v this_o evangelicall_a softness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o have_v good_a will_n the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n be_v count_v the_o honest_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o far_o exell_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o outward_a holiness_n as_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o franciscan_n or_o carthusian_n
friar_n seem_v to_o exell_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o john_n mete_v they_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n viper_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o reproach_n for_o so_o ought_v all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v handle_v who_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n luke_n intreat_v of_o the_o particular_a sermon_n of_o john_n even_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o former_a reprehension_n pertain_v to_o the_o pharise_n now_o he_o add_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o common_a people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n the_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n cause_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n greedy_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n command_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37_o acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n &_o silas_n master_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o &_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brief_o define_v the_o condign_a &_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o covet_v ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o worship_n with_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v john_n the_o baptiste_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n sure_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v less_o deceive_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o busy_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o ceremony_n have_v no_o care_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v either_o churllish_a and_o discourteous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o give_v to_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a trial_n as_o whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n whether_o they_o â—oe_v gentle_o participate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o mat_n 23.23_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v note_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v name_v not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o man_n piety_n that_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o boast_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n do_v precise_o lay_v this_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n question_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v &_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinecdochall_a kind_n of_o speech_n answer_v answer_v because_o under_o one_o particular_a he_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v draw_v forth_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o abundance_n do_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o good_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v pentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o s._n james_n 3.7_o jam._n 2.15_o 1._o ihon._n 3.7_o and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistell_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o we_o must_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o us._n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostell_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giever_fw-mi we_o speak_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o quite_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o desperation_n r._n for_o john_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o that_o man_n good_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o the_o seditiouse_a desire_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a division_n of_o thing_n ordain_v by_o public_a law_n for_o although_o riches_n be_v sometime_o speak_v against_o for_o the_o evell_a abuse_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10.22_o pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v 42.12_o job._n 42.12_o and_o the_o lord_n double_v unto_o job_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v before_o two_o fold_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 3.12_o 3._o ki_n 3.12_o i_o have_v gieven_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o requirede_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o king_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o so_o much_o void_v of_o shame_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o the_o which_o commandment_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v the_o division_n of_o thing_n and_o superiority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o own_o good_n very_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o wicked_a theft_n even_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n which_o use_v the_o air_n because_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.17_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o 1._o ti._n 6.17_o moreover_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o command_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n john_n in_o this_o sermon_n teach_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o expound_v and_o interprete_v the_o old_a &_o natural_a law_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v this_o what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o in_o hunger_n &_o cold_a which_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o clothe_v
christ_n and_o withal_o require_v external_a thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o office_n but_o behold_v what_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o basnesse_n of_o person_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o ear_n only_o second_o they_o testefie_v of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o mouth_n only_o three_o they_o wonder_v only_o at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n &_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o they_o be_v whole_o offend_v at_o man_n person_n despise_v that_o which_o they_o do_v also_o despise_v doctrine_n and_o office_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o s._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o soar_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o object_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o heale_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n which_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o of_o all_o &_o especial_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o own_o citizen_n and_o kinsfolk_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v casty_a gather_v that_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o receive_v of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o he_o bewray_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o he_o abstayn_v from_o show_n miracle_n among_o they_o and_o he_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o geve_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o prevent_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o countryman_n have_v he_o in_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n seeinge_v he_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o own_o country_n with_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v other_o place_n wherefore_o this_o be_v just_a vengeance_n if_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o less_o regard_v then_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o cure_v himself_o &_o he_o before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v preposterous_o in_o make_v other_o city_n of_o galilee_n famous_a with_o miracle_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o nazarite_n a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v reject_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n s._n the_o require_v of_o miracle_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o duty_n it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o to_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n b._n by_o these_o and_o the_o word_n goinge_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o order_n of_o love_n be_v give_v to_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o care_n for_o himself_o 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o count_v that_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o themselves_o which_o their_o friend_n receive_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o minister_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o weldoinge_a the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o which_o well_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o command_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o every_o one_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o flesh_n but_o when_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v then_o forgo_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o thing_n that_o woman_n observe_v of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v anon_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elias_n 13.17_o â—_o ki._n 13.17_o provide_v meat_n for_o he_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o her_o son_n in_o that_o great_a famine_n the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o spiritual_a beneficence_n when_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n christ_n blame_v the_o nazarite_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o in_o miracle_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v leave_n unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wysh_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o mighty_a work_n 6.5_o mat._n 13.58_o mark_n 6.5_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o tie_v god_n power_n but_o because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o by_o infidelity_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a wherefore_o the_o answer_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o miracle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v you_o proud_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n s._n i_o use_v not_o here_o my_o will_n the_o cause_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o regard_v of_o you_o and_z the_o common_a say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n you_o have_v therefore_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o contempt_n in_o that_o i_o over_o pass_v you_o show_v myself_o by_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o seeinge_v god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o their_o city_n they_o dispyse_v such_o a_o nursery_n wherefore_o of_o right_a he_o draw_v his_o hand_n from_o thence_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n to_o such_o wicked_a contemner_n moreover_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o word_n who_o to_o punyshe_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o take_v utter_o away_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o proverb_n because_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v with_o external_a honour_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o he_o require_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n read_v more_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 57_o verse_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famishment_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o e._n this_o conjunction_n but_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o this_o part_n be_v set_v against_o that_o place_n which_o go_v before_o concern_v contempt_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o contemn_v i_o because_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n c_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o miracle_n he_o proove_v now_o by_o two_o example_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n prefer_v stranger_n before_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o obey_v god_n call_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o time_n past_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v a_o nip_n unto_o their_o vain_a confidence_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o subject_a and_o tie_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o relieve_v who_o need_n the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v not_o command_v 17.9_o â—_o kin._n 17.9_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o visible_a document_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v far_o as_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o satan_n may_v fall_v which_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o mankind_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v your_o ambassage_n it_o be_v well_o i_o know_v it_o have_v good_a success_n for_o even_o as_o you_o be_v discharginge_v your_o ambassadge_n a._n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v do_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v satan_n by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o force_n the_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o same_z and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o be_v judge_v already_o &_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v which_o also_o have_v overcome_v he_o also_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o seeinge_v this_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o continual_a race_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v fruitful_a success_n unto_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v fall_v that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o similitude_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o satan_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o thounderinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n for_o so_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v which_o so_o sudden_o with_o so_o violent_a force_n cast_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v hereby_o also_o be_v express_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v until_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n be_v come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v among_o we_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v over_o us._n 19_o behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o manner_n power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o confirm_v his_o dysciple_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v conceyve_v the_o great_a trust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o my_o power_n when_o you_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n even_o so_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o great_a some_o demand_n whether_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o mynister_n answer_v answer_v very_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n noble_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o although_o we_o want_v these_o gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bridle_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o which_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v though_o not_o always_o for_o satan_n rage_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n c._n he_o call_v all_o harm_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hurt_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o use_v they_o as_o dart_n to_o wound_n us._n 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n c._n he_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v special_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v jest_n they_o will_v wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v be_v blind_v this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v for_o christ_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v principal_o regard_v to_o far_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o external_a miracle_n therefore_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o whole_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o point_n faulty_a because_o please_v themselves_o immoderate_o in_o temporal_a grace_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n for_o although_o they_o weigh_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n gevinge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o somuch_o as_o it_o become_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n must_v needs_o lyfte_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o mundane_a &_o transitory_a joy_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o everlasting_a life_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o special_a joy_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o even_o as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5.6_o 1._o ephe._n 5.6_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v illumine_v into_o the_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n will_v rather_o note_v the_o begin_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o grace_n come_v namely_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o they_o self_n those_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o geve_v we_o matter_n enough_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dysciple_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v before_o god_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n understand_v adoption_n and_o election_n and_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n by_o call_n concern_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 13._o chap._n math._n vers_fw-la 16._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o b._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o corporal_a see_v and_o hear_v only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a hear_n and_o see_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o â—1_n mat._n â—1_n for_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
be_v clear_a have_v no_o part_n dark_a so_o shall_v it_o all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n do_v light_v thou_o with_o brightness_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o mind_n thy_o heart_n be_v simple_a &_o sincere_a defile_v with_o no_o desire_n it_o will_v geve_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o light_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o darkness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o darkness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a even_o as_o all_o the_o house_n be_v light_o when_o the_o candle_n shine_v general_o to_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n rather_o good_a success_n and_o happiness_n than_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o place_n as_o though_o no_o sin_n or_o error_n shall_v clean_o unto_o those_o which_o live_v godly_a but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o evell_a but_o have_v regard_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v become_v thorough_o light_n and_o free_a from_o darkness_n in_o each_o point_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o be_v already_o nothing_o but_o light_n accord_v to_o this_o say_v 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o you_o be_v some_o time_n darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n now_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o we_o who_o dare_v impute_v the_o same_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n besoughte_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o jesus_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n c._n this_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapt._n math._n that_o external_a rite_n devyse_v by_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o bend_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v neglect_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n special_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n certain_a wash_n thereby_o profitable_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o measure_n 2.6_o mark_n 7.6_o ihon._n 2.6_o add_v many_o other_o washinge_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v to_o this_o vice_n be_v also_o join_v a_o wicked_a trust_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o f_o gure_n christ_n know_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n notwithstanding_o omit_v the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o externall_n cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o jesus_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a at_o feast_n as_o a_o common_a banquetter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a opportunity_n in_o this_o dinner_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n for_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 15._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 7._o chapt._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 3._o 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharise_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n c_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharise_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o in_o mark_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n amiss_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o same_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v pure_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n r._n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o honesty_n of_o good_a manner_n neither_o do_v he_o forbid_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n or_o the_o make_v clean_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n for_o the_o external_a cleanness_n of_o hand_n and_o vessel_n be_v honest_a neither_o do_v it_o displease_v god_n if_o it_o please_v man_n but_o he_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a opynion_n which_o the_o pharise_n have_v in_o washinge_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o cleansinge_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o external_a cleanness_n they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o though_o god_n be_v content_v with_o outward_a wash_n only_o c._n and_o this_o reprehension_n pertain_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o special_o to_o they_o which_o ground_n righteousness_n upon_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n comprehent_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v general_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n not_o spiritual_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 23._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 25._o 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n reprehend_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pharise_n because_o god_n who_o have_v make_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o body_n can_v be_v please_v with_o external_a show_n only_o for_o this_o do_v great_o deceive_v man_n because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o transform_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o fool_n can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o purge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a shall_v also_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 15.8_o esay_n 29_o 13_o mat._n 15.8_o &_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o man_v externall_n institution_n by_o superstition_n may_v purge_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v reject_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n bend_v against_o god_n a._n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n come_v near_a the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 41._o but_o rather_o gieve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharise_n from_o ceremony_n to_o chaâ—â—ty_n pronounce_v that_o both_o man_n &_o meat_n be_v cleanse_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o liberality_n r._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rapine_n &_o malice_n invite_v they_o now_o to_o repentance_n he_o will_v they_o to_o geve_v alm_n that_o as_o well_o their_o inward_a as_o their_o outward_a part_n may_v be_v clean_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o rapine_n to_o have_v charity_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o malice_n liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n 23.26_o mat._n 23.26_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_a can_v be_v clean_o until_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a be_v purge_v for_o from_o a_o pure_a mind_n by_o faith_n pure_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n do_v spring_n therefore_o when_o he_o command_v to_o geve_v alm_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n when_o he_o command_v to_o purge_v the_o which_o be_v within_o he_o dehort_v from_o rapine_n and_o malice_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v follow_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n wash_v you_o 16_o esay_n 1_o 16_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o your_o evell_a thought_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n cease_v from_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o equity_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v help_v the_o fatherless_a to_o his_o right_n let_v the_o widow_n complaint_n come_v before_o you_o
brevity_n of_o this_o life_n second_o how_o little_a riches_n profit_v to_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o life_n three_o which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reamedy_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n only_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n r._n here_o be_v declare_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o see_v not_o daily_o in_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o their_o abundance_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o immortality_n in_o this_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o flourish_a state_n be_v their_o own_o executioner_n &_o worse_a to_o themselves_o then_o be_v any_o other_o and_o special_o god_n take_v away_o in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o abundance_n othersome_a he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n when_o they_o have_v a_o burn_v desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o they_o many_o he_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o until_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_n and_o then_o he_o remoove_v they_o even_o as_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o table_n when_o many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicate_n be_v furnysh_v upon_o the_o same_o all_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n seeinge_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o know_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o condition_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n &_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n a._n although_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v c._n yet_o notwtstanding_n to_o this_o pride_n be_v join_v dystru_v because_o they_o be_v full_a be_v never_o satisfy_v even_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o with_o his_o first_o barn_n and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n chryst_n do_v not_o precise_o condemn_v this_o that_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o lay_v up_o his_o increase_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n r._n against_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v paul_n write_v at_o large_a but_o special_o when_o he_o say_v 6.9_o 1._o the._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o love_v of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sword_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a c_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o myself_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o because_o at_o the_o length_n my_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v therefore_o this_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o desire_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n when_o they_o mean_v their_o affection_n and_o this_o hebrew_n pariphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o another_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n 3â—_n psa_fw-la 3â—_n i_o be_o thy_o saltion_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n be_v merry_a c._n now_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o a_o man_n but_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o abundance_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o be_v as_o safe_a from_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o their_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o eat_v their_o meat_n in_o safety_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o foole._n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n c._n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n first_o the_o scotfree_a man_n speak_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mente_fw-la the_o life_n or_o vital_a spirit_n bu._n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n which_o thou_o shall_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thou_o haste_v gather_v together_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o line_v until_o to_o morrow_n this_o night_n will_v they_o feech_v again_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saour_n chryst_n teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o every_o moment_n even_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a against_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o this_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o foolishness_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o another_o b._n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v noat_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n joyful_o &_o willing_o neither_o do_v he_o abhor_v death_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n s._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o which_o chryst_n declare_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o example_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v only_o scotfree_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o member_n by_o those_o to_o who_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n we_o must_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n eye_n which_o signify_v towards_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o en_fw-fr which_o signify_v in_o but_o whether_o we_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o in_o god_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n only_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v plenty_n or_o skarcity_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o daily_a bread_n a._n paul_n then_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungary_n 4.1_o phili._n 4.1_o both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v which_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v good_a which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v and_o to_o distribute_v c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
law_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n here_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v in_o law_n with_o his_o brother_n he_o shall_v rather_o end_v the_o matter_n then_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remission_n hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creditor_n &_o not_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n without_o favour_n remit_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v wise_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n seek_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n a._n thus_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v expound_v if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o will_v join_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v best_a concern_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o five_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o etc._n etc._n â§_o chap._n the_o xiii_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n certain_a man_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n r._n chryst_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o exhort_v man_n unto_o repentance_n c._n and_o he_o do_v withal_o correct_v that_o natural_a disease_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o &_o flatterer_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o to_o narrow_o sift_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o do_v also_o condenne_v they_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o so_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n slepe_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o if_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v chastise_v one_o in_o our_o sight_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o judgemente_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o whereas_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v by_o that_o benignity_n &_o clemency_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n r._n man_n reason_n therefore_o judge_v amiss_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n do_v never_o lay_v on_o those_o external_a and_o visible_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v afflict_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n &_o beg_v lazarus_n &_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n himself_o also_o against_o this_o error_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n dispute_v 16.19_o luk._n 16.19_o c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n chryste_n may_v correct_v the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v handle_v most_o sharp_o because_o god_n exercise_v his_o judgemente_n in_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o other_o some_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n furthermore_o he_o pronounce_v the_o look_v how_o many_o calamity_n there_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n except_o we_o repent_v to_o be_v short_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o exhortation_n come_v hereof_o that_o some_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o pilate_n mingle_a man_n blood_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v abhor_v 7._o anti_fw-la book_n 18_o cap._n 7._o z._n of_o this_o matter_n josephus_n write_v in_o his_o eightene_a book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o factious_a have_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la and_o many_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o christ_n time_n for_o when_o christ_n teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v sign_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cyrcumspect_a and_o repent_v except_o we_o will_v sustain_v the_o punishment_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n some_o come_v which_o tell_v he_o such_o thing_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o samaritan_o who_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a by_o condempn_v the_o samaritan_o to_o commend_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n disapoint_v their_o expectation_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v those_o miserable_a man_n who_o pilate_n have_v slay_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o or_o no._n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n they_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v leave_v yet_o a_o live_a he_o be_v theefore_o a_o blind_a and_o unjust_a judge_n which_o judge_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o he_o which_o be_v worst_a be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o god_n choose_v a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o to_o be_v punish_v show_v in_o their_o person_n to_o the_o rest_z that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n that_o all_o may_v be_v terrify_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pilate_n punish_v these_o galilean_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n &_o to_o pacefy_v the_o sedition_n ready_a to_o arise_v but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n suffer_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o that_o by_o their_o punishment_n you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o so_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v know_v and_o open_a sinner_n shall_v be_v open_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o lion_n to_o speak_v proverbial_o may_v be_v chastyse_v with_o the_o dog_n stripe_n for_o as_o they_o which_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o young_a whelp_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o a_o cudgel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o the_o lion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o howl_n of_o the_o whelp_n may_v be_v make_v gentle_a even_o so_o god_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o open_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v 4._o or_o those_o eightene_n upon_o which_o the_o tower_n in_o siloë_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n c._n after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o when_o as_o in_o those_o day_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o hyerusalem_n kill_v eightene_v man_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o destruction_n matter_n of_o fear_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o other_o because_o if_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o more_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o tower_n in_o siloë_n r._n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v siloah_n â—_o esay_n 8.6_o john_n 9_o â—_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pool_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o esay_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o pool_n this_o tower_n that_o fall_v be_v build_v and_o fall_v it_o slay_v eightene_v citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v c._n chryst_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v the_o
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
forsake_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v than_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o overcomminge_n all_o impediment_n thus_o the_o true_a forsake_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o action_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n govern_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o shall_v easy_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o forsake_v himself_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o prefer_v neither_o parent_n nor_o life_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o soul_n fave_v by_o christ_n than_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n 16.25_o ma._n 16.25_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o matthew_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v therewith_o b._n this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_o in_o this_o sense_n salt_n be_v good_a even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o salt_n which_o be_v savoury_a season_v all_o meat_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a profitable_a for_o nothing_o even_o so_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n seruinge_v for_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n a._n read_v the_o fore_n name_v place_n of_o matthew_n 35._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v this_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o weighty_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o not_o of_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n except_o he_o utter_o forsake_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v loss_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v easy_o do_v that_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o which_o can_v do_v it_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o feeling_n thereof_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o â§_o the_o xv._o cap_n 1._o then_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 5.46_o luk_n 3_o 12._o mat_n 5.46_o z_o concern_v publican_n read_v the_o three_o chapt._n go_v before_o and_o concern_v sinner_n read_v the_o nine_o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 10._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v sinner_n &_o unryghteouse_a who_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o again_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o trust_n to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n now_o see_v chryst_n do_v preach_v and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o the_o pharisy_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o for_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o intend_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n come_v unto_o christ_n of_o both_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteous_a 9.13_o math._n 9.13_o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o hear_v he_o r._n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n they_o come_v as_o do_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o pharysy_n &_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a._n whatsoever_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v or_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v mislike_v &_o evel_o speak_v of_o by_o malicious_a hypocrite_n c._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharysy_n exclaim_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a contempt_n proceed_v from_o a_o lofty_a proud_a mind_n elevate_v with_o a_o certain_a trust_n of_o work_n and_o carnal_a righteousness_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o whole_a &_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v righteouse_a they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o grace_n so_o also_o simon_n the_o pharisie_n which_o bid_v christ_n to_o dinner_n say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o he_o will_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o r._n like_a say_v they_o will_v to_o like_a wherefore_o seeinge_v this_o fellow_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisy_n show_v some_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n keepinge_v but_o they_o abuse_v this_o common_a judgement_n to_o obscure_v and_o discredit_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a like_a will_n to_o like_v but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unlearned_a because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a but_o there_o be_v manifest_a cause_n why_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v well_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o mislike_v and_o although_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o their_o murmuringe_v come_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n yet_o notwtstandinge_v the_o most_o gratiouse_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mercy_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v this_o parable_n follow_v 4._o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v 99_o in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o b._n by_o all_o these_o parable_n as_o that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o 99_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o the_o same_o be_v find_v then_o of_o the_o rest_z which_o never_o go_v astray_o also_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o many_o righteous_a the_o lord_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n go_v as_o yet_o a_o stray_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o publycans_n and_o sinner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o consider_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n even_o as_o we_o can_v devise_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n of_o chryste_n to_o their_o shepherd_n
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
what_o happen_v common_o unto_o young_a man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o counsel_n but_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n for_o because_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o wild_a be_v unmeete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o &_o be_v not_o restrain_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o will_n and_o lust_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a rule_n over_o they_o by_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o length_n to_o extreme_a and_o filthy_a beggary_n a._n wherefore_o it_o behove_v parent_n well_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n even_o from_o their_o chyldhoode_n 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o as_o saint_a paul_n say_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n and_o if_o their_o education_n prove_v well_o and_o the_o child_n prove_v thryfty_a and_o virtuous_a let_v they_o account_v it_o for_o their_o gain_n &_o let_v they_o also_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v gieven_v the_o increase_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o cross_n and_o must_v be_v content_a that_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n be_v afflyct_v with_o ungodly_a child_n adam_n have_v abel_n and_o taine_n no_o have_v sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n abraham_n have_v isaac_n &_o ishmael_n isaac_n have_v jacob_n &_o esau_n and_o david_n have_v eli_n &_o samuel_n of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o great_a wickedness_n do_v shameful_o dishonour_v their_o father_n house_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o the_o land_n &_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v c._n now_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o prodigal_a waster_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v ill_o spend_v their_o good_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n measurable_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v cod_n &_o chaff_n and_o be_v make_v the_o companion_n of_o swine_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a company_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o c._n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o reprobate_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v elect_v who_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o father_n love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o sundry_a tribulation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o because_o of_o they_o we_o be_v forsake_v 2.14_o ose_n 2.14_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v urge_v with_o necessity_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o need_n then_o come_v hunger_n because_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v compel_v by_o misery_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n &_o we_o know_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o man_n feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o their_o own_o will_n 15._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_n r._n here_o we_o must_v note_v how_o foul_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o opynion_n when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v countenance_v with_o great_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o liberal_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o citizen_n in_o somuch_o that_o where_o soever_o he_o be_v there_o want_v no_o good_a cheer_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o think_v very_o well_o of_o he_o and_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n a._n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o dearth_n come_v in_o that_o region_n they_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o he_o but_o see_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o great_a penury_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o which_o before_o be_v honour_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o riches_n be_v bring_v now_o into_o great_a misery_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v a_o certain_a cytizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o feed_v swine_n this_n be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o his_o father_n house_n without_o care_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v now_o a_o companion_n and_o servant_n of_o swine_n 16._o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o cod_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o hunger_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o former_a delight_n &_o greedy_o do_v eat_v the_o cod_n of_o bean_n or_o pease_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seeing_z he_o himself_o do_v feed_v the_o swine_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v lack_v it_o cyrus_n when_o through_o long_a flight_n from_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v suffer_v much_o hunger_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o smalle_a piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n say_v that_o he_o never_o taste_v more_o savoury_a and_o better_a relyshed_a bread_n even_o so_o necessity_n constray_v 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o the_o cod_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o swine_n meat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v plenty_n by_o he_o but_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n have_v pity_n or_o compassion_n on_o he_o for_o no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o gieve_v any_o thing_n to_o prodigal_a person_n because_o they_o spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v riotous_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hyered_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n c._n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v wise_a &_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v more_o gentle_o allure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o stripe_n he_o chastise_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o therefore_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n which_o make_v the_o youngeman_n headstronge_a &_o stubborn_a be_v very_o well_o school_v &_o tame_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v sore_o afflict_v we_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v those_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v lasciviouse_a &_o drink_v with_o sport_v pleasure_n to_o be_v short_a what_o misery_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a call_n to_o repentance_n 18._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o wor_n 19_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hyered_a servant_n c._n here_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n cavil_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v prevent_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v true_a it_o so_o be_v repentance_n come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o seeinge_v the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n come_v of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n except_o repentance_n go_v before_o but_o god_n proceed_v and_o work_v in_o we_o this_o wise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o remission_n go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o repentance_n follow_v in_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o repentance_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o otherwise_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n if_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n encourage_v the_o young_a man_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o severity_n of_o punishment_n can_v stay_v we_o from_o our_o wickedness_n or_o can_v make_v we_o to_o dislike_v our_o sin_n until_o some_o profit_n appear_v therefore_o
provident_a and_o wise_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v together_o the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o contumely_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v awake_v to_o have_v a_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a to_o have_v a_o better_a sight_n in_o darkness_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteouse_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n r._n he_o call_v riches_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n which_o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n at_o that_o time_n very_o common_a and_o he_o call_v the_o same_o unrighteouse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrong_v c._n for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o evell_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o be_v wrap_v in_o iniquity_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 6.9_o ma._n 13.22_o 1._o ti._n 6.9_o a._n even_o as_o in_o math._n he_o call_v they_o thorn_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o riches_n be_v not_o call_v unryghteouse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o uniuste_a thing_n to_o possess_v they_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v only_o evell_a because_o man_n abuse_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n c._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o secret_a comparison_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v riches_n which_o through_o wicked_a abuse_n do_v defile_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o provocation_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n as_o to_o get_v we_o favour_n b._n therefore_o this_o say_n make_v you_o friend_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v all_o this_o say_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o by_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o rich_a man_n shall_v seek_v any_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o deceit_n their_o oppression_n and_o theft_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unjust_o get_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o shall_v countervail_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o the_o papacy_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o mensmakeinge_n for_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n call_v riches_n unrighteouse_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o a_o booty_n or_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v understode_v whereas_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v and_o possess_v their_o riches_n unjust_o be_v you_o rather_o instrument_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o need_v do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n c._n but_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o and_o absurly_a which_o gather_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o we_o gieve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_n the_o parson_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o our_o liberality_n though_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o unthankful_a man_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o rich_a if_o he_o get_v he_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v some_o to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n even_o so_o our_o humanity_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o due_a time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o his_o neighbour_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n c._n or_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o testefi_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardship_n be_v but_o short_a lest_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n may_v make_v we_o more_o covetous_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v trust_n unto_o their_o riches_n many_o do_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v other_o defraud_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wicked_a oppression_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a imagination_n of_o long_a life_n do_v careless_o live_v as_o they_o lust_n they_o may_v receyve_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n b._n he_o say_v that_o the_o friend_n who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o a._n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n everlasting_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n paul_n also_o use_v say_v 5.1_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 10._o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v jest_n be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unryghteouse_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v unrighteouse_a also_o in_o much_o c._n these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o deceyver_n neglect_v a_o little_a gain_n bewray_v his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o many_o seek_v after_o great_a gain_n in_o small_a matter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n even_o as_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceave_v their_o creditor_n of_o much_o will_v in_o the_o begin_v win_v credit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverb_n we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o we_o say_v common_o trust_v not_o he_o with_o much_o who_o thou_o find_v untrusty_a in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o willing_o to_o bestow_v our_o present_a good_n affyrm_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o these_o external_a good_n 11._o so_o then_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n c._n now_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o somuch_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o price_n as_o be_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privye_n threaten_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n s_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o stewardship_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a
we_o may_v geve_v unto_o he_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o power_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o call_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n c._n by_o this_o daily_a labour_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v unprofitable_a but_o labour_a servant_n see_v we_o be_v thereunto_o create_v 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v here_o chryst_n appli_v the_o simillitude_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n although_o we_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v very_o far_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o we_o owe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a rule_n but_o how_o great_a difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o same_o rule_n &_o our_o life_n sure_o we_o come_v not_o near_o it_o by_o a_o hundred_o part_n as_o touching_n ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o begin_v nor_o finish_v if_o we_o follow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o same_o come_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o spyrite_n and_o yet_o that_o obedience_n be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v so_o before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n to_o speak_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o lie_v god_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o think_v pure_a thought_n and_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o god_n free_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o just_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n owe_v much_o more_o service_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v converte_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o member_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o deserve_v nothing_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repay_v again_o if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o profit_n may_v we_o bring_v unto_o god_n what_o may_v we_o say_v which_o perform_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v c._o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v merit_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o undo_v the_o knot_n which_o trouble_v many_o objection_n for_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o some_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o undeserued_a reward_n be_v promise_v only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o by_o mutual_a relation_n join_v the_o reward_n with_o the_o merit_n because_o god_n be_v not_o move_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n to_o geve_v unto_o man_n a_o reward_n but_o for_o his_o free_a mercy_n sake_n we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v bind_v unto_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v exact_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obligation_n this_o abide_v firm_a that_o man_n can_v require_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o desert_n thus_o therefore_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o because_o howsoever_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o can_v require_v no_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o his_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o god_n receyve_v at_o our_o hand_n no_o overplus_n but_o only_o gather_v the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n natural_o owe_v we_o nothing_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o somuch_o as_o a_o hair_n second_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o work_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o say_a work_n but_o the_o god_n may_v be_v a_o free_a gever_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o reward_n or_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o debt_n he_o notwithstanding_o vouchsafe_v to_o covenaunte_n with_o us._n what_o detestable_a wickedness_n than_o be_v in_o those_o man_n which_o make_v man_n so_o drunken_a with_o devilish_a pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n what_o little_a knowledge_n have_v they_o both_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n &_o what_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v the_o same_o yea_o if_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o they_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o lean_v therefore_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o forsake_v these_o unhappy_a setter_n up_o of_o man_n merit_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n chryst_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_v of_o all_o other_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o controversy_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o whether_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v any_o reward_n before_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v deny_v because_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n unto_o god_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o we_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o same_o for_o his_o right_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o merit_v of_o work_n because_o not_o only_o our_o obedience_n be_v unperfect_a but_o also_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n r._n chryst_n now_o by_o a_o certain_a manifest_a miracle_n as_o by_o a_o heavenly_a seal_n confyrm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o vncleanenes_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n for_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v leprosy_n even_o so_o be_v we_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o sin_n but_o chryst_n come_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o righeousnesse_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o reconcyle_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o true_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o chryst_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o ten_o leper_n for_o as_o matthew_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n show_v that_o one_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o chryst_n so_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o ten_o leper_n howbeit_o this_o history_n tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o foul_a and_o wonderful_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o chryste_n be_v suppress_v among_o they_o the_o cyrcumstance_n be_v also_o add_v which_o make_v their_o fact_n more_o infamous_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v nine_o jew_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o stale_a away_o that_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o disease_n one_o samaritane_n only_o come_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o chryst_n he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n r._n chryst_n will_v have_v his_o
shorten_v they_o god_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v his_o help_n so_o that_o of_o a_o few_o most_o few_o will_v abide_v in_o that_o great_a affliction_n by_o the_o which_o false_a chryst_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o they_o shall_v lead_v the_o ho_o y_fw-mi and_o faithful_a into_o error_n neither_o shall_v any_o escape_v but_o such_o as_o with_o great_a patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n stand_v fast_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o jesus_n enquyre_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o continual_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o widow_n constant_o bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o evil_n until_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o cry_n by_o his_o come_n do_v end_n their_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n c._n furthermore_o chryst_n teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o hereafter_o man_n faint_v in_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o true_a remedy_n and_o withal_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o we_o conceive_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o falsehood_n cruelty_n deceit_n fraud_n oppression_n injustice_n shamelessness_n be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o poor_a groan_n &_o sigh_v with_o oppression_n the_o innocent_a be_v contumelious_o outface_v and_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o flesh_n immagine_v the_o blind_a government_n and_o rule_n of_o fortune_n but_o chryste_n teach_v here_o that_o man_n be_v just_o depryve_v of_o heavenly_a aid_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o othersome_a take_v this_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o integrity_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o text_n 9_o and_o he_o tell_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o despyse_v other_o 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharesie_n and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n c._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o very_a profitable_a parable_n by_o which_o chryst_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o deadly_a disease_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n by_o which_o we_o do_v exalte_n ourselves_o not_o only_o above_o man_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o deceive_v that_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o their_o peacock_n tail_n before_o god_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n unto_o he_o for_o howsoever_o our_o ambition_n do_v bewitch_v we_o among_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o vain_a confidence_n &_o trust_n nevertheless_o every_o one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v humble_a enough_o if_o he_o by_o dissimulation_n crave_v pardon_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o chryst_n in_o this_o parable_n reprehend_v two_o fault_n namely_o our_o wicked_a trust_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o our_o pride_n in_o despise_v our_o brethren_n the_o which_o spring_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o deceyve_v himself_o by_o a_o vain_a trust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o exalte_n himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o despise_v his_o equal_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o himself_o war_v wilful_o against_o god_n who_o favour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v against_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a than_o ambition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o ambition_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o worse_a then_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o boast_n themselves_o before_o man_n do_v peradventure_o in_o they_o be_v heart_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o these_o man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o dare_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o none_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o these_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n c._n chryste_n compare_v two_o man_n together_o both_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o godly_a desire_n to_o pray_v do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v far_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pharisie_n come_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o external_a holiness_n bring_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o publican_n come_v as_o a_o abject_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n fearful_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a confession_n and_o chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a publican_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pharisy_n have_v a_o opynion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n 5.46_o ma_fw-fr 4.7_o ma._n 5.20_o ma._n 23.5_o ma._n 5.46_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 11._o the_o pharisie_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n c._n again_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v note_v for_o the_o which_o the_o pharisie_n be_v reject_v namely_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o also_o extol_v himself_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o another_o yet_o notwtstāding_n he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o thanks_n gyeve_v which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o of_o he_o which_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o he_o rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o although_o he_o geve_v thank_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o humble_v although_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n except_o also_o they_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a place_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v iustefied_a free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o chryst_n go_v further_a assign_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o also_o take_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o we_o all_o trust_n of_o work_n for_o the_o pharisie_n be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o merit_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o a_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n or_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancy_n moreover_o although_o this_o man_n do_v not_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o notwtstanding_v the_o inward_a pride_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o boast_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o common_a guiltiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
that_o our_o own_o dulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o us._n c._n but_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v chryste_n simpe_o by_o this_o bare_a sign_n namely_o because_o his_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o inwardly_o inflame_v their_o heart_n 3.8_o 2_o co._n 3.8_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n geve_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n these_o title_n as_o that_o they_o converte_v and_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o renew_v man_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n but_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o these_o title_n it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o external_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1â—_n a._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n r._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v inflame_v with_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o externall_n letter_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o one_o but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n a_o conceive_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o ronvere_n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o not_o all_o do_v believe_v which_o hear_v 33._o and_o they_o roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o c._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v what_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v news_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o inn_n about_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n and_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o untimely_a night_n yet_o notwtstanding_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n they_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o omit_v all_o their_o own_o business_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a when_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o omyt_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n also_o lest_o we_o put_v of_o that_o till_o to_o morrow_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n from_o who_o although_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o notwtstanding_n because_o after_o that_o judas_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v right_o express_v by_o this_o name_n a._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o but_o other_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n also_o whereby_o their_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o that_o they_o watch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o common_a together_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n be_v more_o full_o know_v by_o many_o testimony_n 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v c_o this_o word_n say_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o these_o two_o stranger_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n be_v teach_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o other_o vision_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n reward_v this_o their_o diligence_n with_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_z peter_n wa_z return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a untyll_o chryst_n have_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n 15.1_o 1._o co._n 15.1_o hereof_o come_v this_o rejoice_n among_o the_o eleven_o that_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v because_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o simon_n c._n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o strange_a disciple_n say_v 16.13_o mar._n 16.13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n &_o they_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o objection_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ascertain_v for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n answer_n answer_n first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n they_o other_o some_o &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o some_o beleve_v &_o some_o beleve_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o diverse_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a affection_n it_o speak_v general_o on_o either_o part_n therefore_o that_o which_o mark_n say_v must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o obstinate_a among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n also_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n which_o true_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n r._n the_o disciple_n confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o although_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o begin_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o former_a despair_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a &_o ample_a faith_n for_o faith_n have_v her_o beginning_n and_o increase_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_o luke_n say_v not_o here_o that_o chryste_n open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o devyne_a power_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o notwythstand_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o he_o have_v enter_v wonderful_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_z the_o like_a salutation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chap._n of_o john_n 20.19_o joh_n 20.19_o where_o you_o may_v read_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n c._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o when_o he_o say_v also_o the_o chryst_n show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o
hand_n and_o his_o side_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v some_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v to_o be_v short_a to_o touch_v only_o some_o part_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n but_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o sight_n dare_v not_o believe_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o speak_v constantlye_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o their_o eye_n admiration_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spyrite_n and_o although_o this_o error_n which_o spring_v of_o infirmity_n be_v not_o without_o blame_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o spirit_n but_o although_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spyrite_n then_o that_o chryst_n himself_o be_v present_v alyve_a which_o a_o little_a before_o dye_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o d_o d_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a vision_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v show_v they_o only_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v set_v in_o very_a deed_n before_o their_o eye_n luke_n therefore_o use_v this_o word_n spyrite_n for_o a_o vision_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_a unbelyefe_n be_v insomuch_o that_o it_o fear_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n say_v moses_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fly_v 26.36_o levi._n 26.36_o as_o fly_v from_o a_o sword_n 46.3_o psal_n 23.4_o psal_n 46.3_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o strong_a mind_n in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o adversity_n so_o unbelief_n have_v never_o so_o little_a occasion_n be_v afeard_a and_o dispayr_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o confirm_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spyrite_n 14.25_o mat_n 14.25_o as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o another_o time_n when_o chryste_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o fourthe_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubtinge_n while_o he_o talk_v not_o only_o familliar_o with_o his_o dyscyple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o come_n again_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o matter_n manifestlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o quiet_a &_o attentive_a mind_n and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n c._n by_o these_o word_n chryste_n correct_v another_o fault_n namely_o because_o in_o think_v diverse_a thing_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o suppress_v in_o they_o that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o restrain_v not_o their_o perverse_a immagynation_n but_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v to_o true_a for_o as_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o clear_a morning_n dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n arise_v aloft_o do_v obscure_a the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o arise_v to_o high_a against_o the_o word_n that_o which_o before_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n appear_v by_o advise_v reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o measure_n least_o flesh_n exalt_v itself_o high_o then_o be_v mete_v and_o extend_v her_o cogitation_n even_o to_o heaven_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v behold_v my_o hand_n c._n he_o take_v their_o corporal_a sense_n for_o witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n set_v before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o corporal_a man_n and_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n conversante_fw-la among_o you_o because_o i_o have_v on_o i_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v yet_o the_o note_n and_o prynte_n of_o the_o same_o a_o spyrite_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a._n he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n namely_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n c._n now_o see_v chryste_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compacâ—e_a of_o sound_n and_o substantial_a bone_n and_o discern_v the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v discreet_o and_o apt_o bring_v by_o we_o to_o refel_v the_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n or_o concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o fond_a and_o vain_a man_n fain_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o chryste_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n but_o chryst_n take_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v palpable_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o difference_n must_v necessary_o abide_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n prove_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o his_o body_n may_v be_v feel_v but_o a_o spirit_n not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n howsoever_o the_o accidence_n be_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a without_o the_o which_o a_o body_n can_v stand_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o prynt_n of_o the_o nail_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o chryst_n a._n as_o more_o manifeste_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n himself_o speak_v to_o thomas_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n r._n but_o some_o will_v demand_v and_o say_v do_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n with_o the_o prynt_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o do_v he_o for_o ever_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o body_n sow_v corruption_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n â—â—_o 1._o co._n 15_o â—â—_o that_o it_o sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o honour_n and_o wound_n be_v mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v of_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o first_o fruit_n be_v chryst_n according_a to_o the_o opynion_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o one_o shall_v rise_v crooked_a another_o lame_a of_o hand_n &_o foot_n another_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o another_o stark_a blind_a this_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n but_o in_o
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o